strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o see_v the_o pretiousnesse_n excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o one_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o fling_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n be_v at_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o knock_v it_o never_o so_o hard_o he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o put_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o dash_v he_o against_o the_o ground_n or_o wall_n knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v from_o heaven_n second_o 2._o the_o lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o when_o man_n have_v good_a wine_n they_o will_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o low_a cellar_n for_o if_o they_o lie_v high_a they_o will_v sour_a so_o because_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v sour_a god_n grace_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o run_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o exercise_v we_o with_o cross_n to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12._o do_v send_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v paul_n black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o low_a cellar_n and_o so_o retain_v they_o three_o 3._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n we_o see_v a_o father_n if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n paddle_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n simile_n he_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v paddle_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o hurt_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o to_o fright_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v save_v sermon_n xl._o hebrew_n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o one_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o not_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a administration_n and_o government_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n there_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o 4._o the_o four_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o great_a michael_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n that_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o but_o for_o who_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o now_o by_o five_o mean_n christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n church_n first_o by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v as_o gen._n 31._o laban_n pursue_v after_o jaakob_n and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o hurt_n 1_o but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o jaakob_n but_o good_a simile_n so_o many_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v follow_v and_o pursue_v the_o church_n think_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n you_o speak_v not_o aught_o but_o good_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n so_o rev._n 20._o 2._o say_v saint_n john_n simile_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n that_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o faithful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o rest_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n simile_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v for_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v tyrant_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o gather_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n simile_n basill_n report_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n that_o be_v very_o calm_a without_o storm_n wherein_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v the_o king-fisher_n get_v to_o the_o sand_n make_v her_o nest_n lay_v her_o egg_n hatch_v her_o young_a and_o then_o get_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v rest_n sometime_o therefore_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o nest_n lay_v our_o egg_n and_o hatch_v our_o young_a that_o be_v we_o must_v get_v faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o provide_v comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o god_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n by_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o intend_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o bridle_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o shadow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o jerem._n 36._o 26._o the_o king_n will_v have_v kill_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n into_o sodom_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o to_o trouble_v lot_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v god_n church_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v about_o the_o church_n and_o can_v find_v the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o can_v find_v a_o entrance_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o be_v another_o mean_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v his_o
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n well-beloved_a in_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n wherein_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v speak_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n adopt_v and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o father_n we_o read_v john_n 20._o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n bold_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v or_o procure_v it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o christ_n have_v procure_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n indeed_o natural_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 14._o that_o corruption_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n our_o mother_n so_o natural_o a_o earthly_a man_n may_v say_v sinful_a be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n natural_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o comfortable_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a thing_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o matter_n of_o instruction_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v to_o respect_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n let_v a_o child_n be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n let_v the_o stranger_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o let_v his_o father_n command_v he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o jerem._n 35._o 5._o we_o see_v it_o there_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o the_o rechabite_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o dare_v not_o deceive_v commit_v uncleanness_n for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v respect_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n have_v command_v we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o profane_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o scant_o love_v our_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o jerem._n 3._o 14._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o call_v i_o father_n indeed_o but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n you_o do_v not_o obey_v i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n respect_v i_o obey_v i_o so_o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o behold_v rebellious_a child_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o father_n second_o be_v see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o his_o child_n in_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n 1_o therefore_o matth._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o our_o goodness_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o injury_n as_o col._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o three_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n life_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abia_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o so_o those_o wicked_a people_n jer._n 44._o 17._o say_v they_o even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o so_o will_v we_o do_v here_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a
our_o friend_n than_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o terror_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o destroy_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o then_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o what_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o how_o he_o make_v they_o or_o with_o what_o instrument_n with_o his_o word_n 4._o of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 5._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n 6._o in_o what_o time_n he_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o six_o hour_n but_o for_o singular_a cause_n he_o be_v six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o what_o order_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o first_o the_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o 8._o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v it_o to_o convey_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n first_o earth_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v god_n no_o man_n nor_o angel_n make_v it_o nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o genesis_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n so_o than_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n same_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o god_n make_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n or_o any_o delight_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o for_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stick_n nor_o a_o straw_n a_o feather_n a_o ear_n of_o corn_n nor_o a_o stalk_n of_o grass_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o dwell_v in_o simile_n so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v on_o the_o house_n he_o think_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o house_n so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v we_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o feed_v we_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a so_o david_n psal_n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heavan_n and_o verse_n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o so_o david_n affection_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o all_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o creep_a thing_n therefore_o see_v he_o make_v all_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v esai_n 51._o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n to_o displease_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o a_o twine_n thread_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n simile_n as_o if_o he_o that_o hold_v he_o shall_v let_v it_o go_v he_o will_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o glad_a to_o please_v he_o so_o we_o all_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n god_n hold_v the_o thread_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v forgo_v his_o hold_n we_o fall_v and_o dash_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o offend_v or_o to_o displease_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n if_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v three_o 3_o see_v he_o make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v able_a and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o work_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v pleasure_n sickness_n or_o health_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n isaiah_n 45._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n dispose_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o make_v all_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o it_o best_o please_v he_o the_o second_o point_n be_v earth_n what_o he_o make_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o low_a world_n where_o sinful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v he_o make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v paul_n act._n 14._o 15._o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o your_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o injury_n and_o wrong_a god_n with_o they_o 1_o say_v paul_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n they_o god_n forbid_v so_o say_v you_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o wrong_a god_n god_n forbid_v this_o provoke_v god_n to_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v hoseah_n 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o flax_n and_o wool_n lend_v to_o she_o to_o recover_v her_o shame_n therefore_o if_o we_o abuse_v god_n blessing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o second_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n simile_n the_o river_n receive_v their_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o secret_a passage_n and_o again_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o thither_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
can_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v perish_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n christ_n reach_v his_o church_n here_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n first_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o second_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o man_n so_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v when_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o psal_n 85._o david_n say_v i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o i_o i_o will_v hark_v what_o god_n say_v so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n talk_v and_o speak_v yet_o he_o must_v hark_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o second_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n priest_n so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n simile_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v reconcile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o again_o with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v stand_v before_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o answer_v god_n and_o make_v he_o at_o one_o with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o gold_n in_o ophir_n câ—â—â—ot_v redeem_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o mâ—â—t_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o joy_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o second_o priestly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n within_o the_o cloud_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o we_o see_v heb._n 1._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v for_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o cry_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o cry_v now_o as_o fresh_o within_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o veil_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o as_o austen_n say_v he_o make_v request_n after_o this_o manner_n good_a lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a servant_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o we_o have_v none_o that_o can_v help_v we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v have_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o paul_n make_v say_v he_o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v carriâ—â—_n into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o we_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o profane_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fail_v we_o ay_o but_o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o simile_n he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o lawyer_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lawyer_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v he_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o serm._n viii_o hebrew_n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o four_a to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v five_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o
therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
belong_v to_o the_o rich_a also_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o vine_n that_o run_v low_a first_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o till_o it_o get_v to_o the_o top_n so_o at_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v low_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o after_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v up_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o do_v wind_n within_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o in_o this_o world_n second_o find_v in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v find_v the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n not_o idle_a in_o their_o house_n nor_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n but_o attend_v their_o flock_n in_o their_o calling_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o goodly_a apparition_n that_o appear_v be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o calling_n when_o be_v it_o that_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o his_o call_n so_o moses_n exod._n 2._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v his_o flock_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o gedeon_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thresh_a wheat_n in_o his_o call_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o young_a and_o when_o be_v the_o disciple_n call_v be_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o their_o call_n not_o when_o they_o be_v idle_a which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n stir_v or_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o master_n shall_v come_v antem_fw-la shall_v be_v find_v well_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o study_v too_o much_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a three_o manifest_v by_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o lust_n rather_o than_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 21._o when_o jesus_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o do_v cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n cry_v hosanna_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n play_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n four_o manifestation_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v post_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o till_o day_n any_o long_a time_n but_o present_o he_o make_v it_o know_v we_o read_v gen._n 18._o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v &_o c_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o servant_n abraham_n so_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o know_v the_o same_o night_n therefore_o see_v god_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v this_o message_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v out_o to_o bethlem_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o at_o bethlem_n yet_o in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o old_a simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 20._o 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o never_o part_v with_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n although_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n sit_v glorious_o on_o his_o throne_n unless_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o his_o own_o by_o faith_n five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o a_o special_a message_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n 2._o the_o message_n itself_o now_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v hinder_v attention_n 2._o by_o quicken_a up_o the_o affection_n in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy._n 1._o it_o be_v tiding_n of_o joy_n 2._o of_o great_a joy_n 3._o not_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a message_n come_v we_o shall_v attend_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o we_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v penitent_a and_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a give_v we_o health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o o_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n to_o joy_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o covetous_a man_n joy_n be_v in_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n in_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v the_o christian_a more_o joy_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o get_v he_o make_v he_o sure_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v joy_v in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o sickness_n health_n plenty_n and_o adversity_n sermon_n xi_o luke_n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o party_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
therefore_o christ_n do_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o i_o will_v show_v you_o six_o particular_n wherein_o mary_n do_v show_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n first_o 1_o that_o she_o continue_v seek_v when_o other_o peter_z and_o john_n give_v over_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o she_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o go_v away_o without_o mourning_n and_o weep_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o birds-nest_n simile_n and_o take_v away_o her_o young_a one_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v about_o the_o nest_n take_v on_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o young_a but_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v these_o grace_n if_o he_o can_v bewail_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n xxxii_o they_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o do_v weep_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o she_o bow_v down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v here_o and_o there_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o can_v find_v christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o to_o proceed_v four_o 4_o her_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o complaint_n for_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v see_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o attend_v the_o head_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v her_o comfortable_a speech_n ask_v why_o she_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o she_o indeed_o if_o christ_n shall_v lie_v still_o trample_v and_o tread_a underfoot_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o under_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o sight_n she_o have_v see_v and_o for_o all_o those_o good_a speech_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o give_v her_o comfort_n till_o she_o have_v the_o thing_n she_o seek_v for_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v give_v he_o comfort_n till_o he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n nothing_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a till_o then_o as_o mary_n complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v simile_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v complain_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n note_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o marvel_v that_o the_o good_a speech_n that_o preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o distress_n do_v not_o comfort_v he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o good_a preacher_n and_o good_a christian_n can_v give_v they_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o a_o number_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n every_o little_a matter_n will_v comfort_v they_o they_o need_v not_o have_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o angel_n of_o gold_n will_v do_v it_o five_o 5_o the_o divulgation_n of_o her_o complaint_n she_o complain_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o she_o complain_v to_o christ_n think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o heaviness_n sorrow_n and_o weep_v be_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v or_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n be_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o in_o the_o canticle_n when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n to_o see_v whether_o she_o can_v find_v he_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v because_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n so_o afterward_o she_o lay_v out_o for_o christ_n if_o you_o meet_v my_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n so_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o griege_n be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o six_o note_n of_o true_a love_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v 6_o the_o strange_a proffer_n she_o make_v to_o christ_n tell_v i_o say_v she_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o deep_a if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o i_o be_o content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a proffer_n which_o she_o make_v beyond_o her_o power_n and_o ability_n her_o weak_a arm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v christ_n but_o herein_o she_o show_v her_o true_a love_n to_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o if_o he_o can_v find_v christ_n be_v content_v this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o luke_n 7._o 37._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v simile_n as_o the_o eagle_n when_o they_o send_v a_o dead_a body_n they_o will_v fly_v many_o a_o mile_n to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v like_o the_o eagle_n get_v a_o send_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o go_v many_o mile_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n joh._n 21._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o discovery_n peter_n launche_n into_o the_o water_n simile_n the_o ship_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o thence_o mary_n be_v content_a beyond_o her_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o seek_v christ_n so_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o as_o he_o say_v psa_n 119._o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v
now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 1._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n go_v infinite_o beyond_o our_o reach_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n exceed_v sensible_a do_v destroy_v the_o sense_n simile_n as_o too_o much_o light_n do_v destroy_v the_o sight_n too_o much_o cold_a do_v benumb_v the_o sense_n too_o much_o heat_n do_v consume_v we_o too_o much_o noise_n do_v make_v one_o deaf_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o great_a excellency_n above_o we_o that_o it_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n make_v we_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o nature_n can_v work_v above_o her_o power_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o found_v they_o with_o therefore_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v they_o now_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v first_o see_v we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n need_v to_o marvel_n though_o we_o see_v so_o few_o convert_v 1_o or_o so_o few_o believe_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o let_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o so_o few_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n fling_v a_o narrow-mouth_n bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o mouth_n be_v downward_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n simile_n so_o we_o be_v like_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n for_o although_o we_o be_v in_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o we_o have_v a_o let_v at_o home_n in_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o see_v we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o let_v in_o ourselves_o at_o home_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a wood_n he_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v burn_v simile_n so_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o green_a wood_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o inform_v of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o good_a use_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o same_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o second_o that_o by_o suffer_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o suffering_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v now_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o hour_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n and_o put_v this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o heb._n 2._o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n and_o answer_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v go_v some_o other_o way_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a necessity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a example_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v necessity_n such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n either_o christ_n must_v suffer_v or_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remember_v by_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o oâ—esimus_n after_o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n paul_n convert_v and_o send_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n receive_v he_o again_o simile_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o so_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n admit_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o ought_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o jesus_n have_v write_v it_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o good_a exâ—â—ple_n for_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o trouble_n necesstie_n unless_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o they_o saint_n peter_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n therefore_o do_v he_o go_v through_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v he_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o bush_n brier_n simile_n rugged_a way_n through_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o rock_n if_o he_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o love_a friend_n this_o give_v he_o comfort_v so_o see_v we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v on_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o good_a example_n as_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n what_o man_n then_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n ay_o quest_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o his_o back_n shall_v be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o side_n pierce_v and_o he_o himself_o at_o last_o to_o die_v such_o a_o shameful_a death_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v less_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a man_n sin_n be_v so_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o friar_n say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o cost_v christ_n all_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n
a_o holy_a life_n then_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v and_o afterward_o ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o leave_v thou_o here_o nay_o well_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o may_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n think_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o heb._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o when_o thou_o part_v from_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v so_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o say_v so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n then_o â—e_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v why_o do_v hezekiah_n weep_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v live_v i_o answer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v as_o martin_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o now_o these_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o content_v to_o tarry_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o man_n that_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o preferment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n as_o nehem._n 5._o he_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o judg._n 5._o 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a unto_o which_o many_o be_v now_o liable_a who_o will_v hazard_v nothing_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 3_o act._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o before_o we_o ascend_v and_o death_n take_v we_o away_o we_o must_v give_v charge_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o servant_n and_o to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v we_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cost_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n so_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o master_n and_o father_n shall_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o hold_v out_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o then_o they_o may_v comfortable_o ascend_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o ascend_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v now_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o place_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v be_v bethanie_n 1_o as_o saint_n luk._n 24._o 50_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v faithful_a and_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n the_o place_n that_o he_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o torment_n to_o we_o he_o will_v make_v they_o mount_v olive_n place_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o lie_v on_o thy_o sick_a bed_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o be_v faith_n fall_v and_o god_n can_v make_v thy_o sick_a bed_n bethania_n to_o thou_o a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v thou_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o base_a place_n be_v faithful_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o like_o the_o mount_n olive_n a_o place_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o do_v thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o smoky_a house_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n can_v make_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o go_v to_o god_n second_o 2_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v act._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o again_o peter_n say_v of_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o into_o the_o very_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n only_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 26._o 64._o nevertheless_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v express_v afterward_o chap._n 28._o 18._o that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n second_o acception_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o beaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o psal_n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n three_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o do_v advance_v any_o to_o office_n next_o themselves_o to_o set_v they_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o solomon_n cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o set_v she_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o psal_n 45._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n so_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o god_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n administration_n and_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o phil._n 2._o 9_o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v a_o name_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o both_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o internal_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n above_o all_o throne_n in_o that_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o second_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n employ_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v ennoble_v our_o nature_n and_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n 1_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v thus_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o set_v it_o above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n if_o we_o abase_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o below_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v below_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o course_n but_o below_o the_o dumb_a creature_n for_o they_o do_v moderate_v themselves_o in_o their_o appetite_n they_o will_v take_v no_o more_o meat_n and_o drink_n than_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o their_o sleep_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o excess_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v stay_v here_o christ_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o embase_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o below_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o below_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v he_o can_v no_o soon_o bid_v adam_n eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n but_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n but_o he_o betray_v he_o so_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o bid_v man_n swear_v but_o they_o will_v swear_v or_o lie_v but_o they_o will_v lie_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o rule_v by_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n answer_v this_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n we_o read_v prov._n 31._o 4._o bathsheba_n say_v to_o her_o son_n simile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n so_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v one_o another_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n for_o christ_n have_v grace_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o disgrace_v their selve_o christ_n have_v ennoble_v their_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o by_o a_o sinful_a life_n second_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n in_o administration_n and_o government_n 2_o so_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n not_o only_a next_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o will_v govern_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o people_n and_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v bless_v god_n and_o bow_v thy_o knee_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a or_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wind_v and_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o there_o be_v number_n of_o strange_a turn_n and_o motion_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n there_o be_v some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n they_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a workman_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o strange_a turn_n and_o motion_n that_o seem_v to_o run_v cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o skilful_a workman_n jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v by_o this_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n run_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v all_o
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
he_o do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o special_a all_o and_o particular_a judgement_n vii_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n now_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o know_v the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o time_n jon_n 1_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o special_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o great_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o â—ses_n first_o vseâ—â—_n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o it_o come_v not_o in_o a_o time_n we_o look_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o matth._n 24._o 48._o say_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o in_o twain_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o wink_v at_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v we_o see_v in_o hab._n 2._o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v augustine_n say_v well_o out_o of_o psal_n 33._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o his_o work_n man_n do_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o business_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v thou_o thy_o hire_n and_o thy_o wage_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n when_o thy_o payday_n come_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o payday_n but_o will_v have_v thy_o hire_n before_o thou_o work_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o man_n at_o work_n simile_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n first_o or_o my_o wage_n thou_o will_v say_v do_v thy_o work_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o will_v be_v pay_v first_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o our_o wait_v on_o god_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o payment_n than_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n therefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o see_v god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n or_o the_o time_n or_o the_o age_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act._n 1._o 17._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o not_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n that_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o if_o he_o that_o make_v that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n before_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o day_n which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o neglect_v their_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v starve_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o after_o which_o he_o make_v a_o calendar_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v thirty_o year_n after_o now_o we_o have_v live_v many_o a_o year_n long_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o lie_n but_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o luk._n 12._o say_v christ_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o your_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o faint_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 24._o 33._o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o luk._n 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o then_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o annoy_n or_o hurt_v any_o good_a man_n so_o matth._n 15._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n now_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a church_n and_o best_a reform_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v trouble_v toil_n and_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o devil_n the_o damn_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v shut_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o tongue_n at_o one_o of_o god_n people_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v into_o hell_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o key_n also_o to_o open_a heaven_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o john_n 14._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o so_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n seventy_o son_n and_o ahaziahs_n brethren_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a upon_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n jehonadah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o and_o jehonadab_n answer_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o warm_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n your_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o servant_n thus_o a_o thes_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v till_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v only_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v also_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a the_o uses_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o be_v keep_v down_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o col._n 3._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o glorious_a one_o too_o though_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n simile_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o in_o he_o as_o the_o beauty_n and_o life_n of_o the_o flower_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n all_o the_o wintertime_n so_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a than_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v simile_n when_o christ_n come_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o he_o think_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a king_n christ_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v in_o all_o his_o disgrace_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o combat_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o blow_n wound_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o crown_n and_o reward_n therefore_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o long_o for_o his_o come_n the_o wicked_a care_n not_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o he_o come_v the_o long_o he_o tarry_v they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a o_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o the_o saint_n groan_n desire_v and_o long_v when_o this_o time_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o job_n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o christian_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o change_n simile_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o humility_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v wait_v and_o long_o for_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o at_o the_o latise_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n and_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_o for_o christ_n come_n xlvii_o and_o when_o they_o look_v out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o window_n they_o may_v say_v o_o when_o will_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o lord_n seek_v i_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n bernard_n o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o receive_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o do_v thou_o now_o take_v away_o i_o and_o lord_n breed_v conscience_n and_o care_n in_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o glorifie_v thy_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o master_n strive_v for_o my_o service_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n but_o i_o strive_v against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o renounce_v they_o and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o they_o for_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n only_o on_o thou_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v have_v glory_n with_o he_o sermon_n xlvii_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o estate_n
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n and_o money_n o_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o this_o world_n to_o rake_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o deal_n of_o pelf_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o a_o dram_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o will_v do_v they_o more_o good_a simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o coin_n in_o this_o land_n will_v not_o go_v there_o he_o will_v go_v and_o change_v all_o his_o money_n for_o the_o coin_n of_o that_o country_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o our_o good_n land_n and_o money_n will_v not_o go_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o change_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o will_v pass_v at_o that_o day_n let_v we_o get_v repentance_n faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o none_o now_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v their_o happiness_n the_o great_a matth._n 28._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v even_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v who_o you_o seek_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o he_o that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o john_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o king_n yâ—t_a meeting_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n even_o so_o christ_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o assignation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v assign_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o what_o title_n by_o inheritance_n first_o assign_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n as_o luk._n 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—â—dee_o the_o whole_a â—eaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o bâ—stow_v great_a gift_n on_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o mean_a matter_n serve_v than_o a_o kingdom_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v although_o pharaoh_n do_v bestow_v great_a honour_n on_o joseph_n and_o do_v advance_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o none_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o large_a proffer_n that_o ahashuerosh_n make_v hester_n 5._o 6._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v hester_n one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o large_a promise_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v give_v it_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o become_v convert_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o most_o man_n will_v labour_v and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n some_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o stubble_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o but_o some_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o obtain_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n heaven_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o three_o property_n 1_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n god_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n hart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o &_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v this_o kingdom_n his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n therefore_o we_o may_v will_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o more_o famous_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v the_o kingdom_n found_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 10._o 10._o of_o nimrod_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o erech_n and_o accad_n and_o calâ—eh_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a city_n and_o so_o likewise_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o golden_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o king_n that_o do_v follow_v he_o solomon_n also_o be_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o great_a power_n of_o who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 10._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v as_o the_o crabtree_n among_o we_o so_o than_o the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o grant_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o no_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n wisdom_n no_o power_n with_o his_o power_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o his_o power_n beyond_o the_o
power_n of_o man_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o this_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beyond_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n kingdom_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o that_o it_o reach_v from_o river_n to_o river_n from_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o euphrates_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o hester_n limit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n assign_v for_o rev._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o little_a land_n or_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o this_o kingdom_n second_o 2_o it_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n because_o the_o former_a at_o length_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o we_o read_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o other_o people_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thiâ—dly_o 3_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n though_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o many_o thing_n defect_n we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o have_v want_n as_o 1_o king_n 10._o he_o have_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o ophir_n and_o his_o horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o defect_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v as_o psal_n 16._o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a band_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o four_o 4_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o terror_n and_o fear_n cantic_a 3._o 7._o behold_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v salomon_n tranquillity_n threescore_o strong_a man_n be_v round_o about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o all_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n every_o one_o both_o his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n for_o fear_n by_o night_n so_o we_o see_v salomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o his_o terror_n and_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o revel_v 24._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o ay_o quest._n but_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n respect_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o but_o rather_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v sol._n by_o a_o optic_a rule_n because_o thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o seem_v great_a therefore_o because_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o touch_v they_o &_o be_v far_o off_o from_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o so_o much_o but_o let_v a_o man_n change_v his_o stand_n and_o get_v within_o the_o cloud_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v great_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_v hereof_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n thing_n and_o great_a honour_n than_o ever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o first_o we_o lose_v by_o he_o paradise_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v heaven_n second_o 1_o adam_n be_v lord_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o of_o heaven_n three_o he_o have_v it_o but_o on_o his_o good_a behaviour_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o without_o condition_n 2_o four_o he_o live_v among_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v among_o the_o angel_n 3_o five_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o fit_n 4_o and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o continual_o six_o when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n 5_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v 6_o o_o happy_a fall_n of_o man_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o this_o good_a by_o this_o therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o estate_n by_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v second_o 2._o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v not_o man_n seek_v and_o labour_v after_o it_o as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o there_o be_v spy_n send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n who_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o simile_n and_o possess_v the_o land_n so_o see_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a land_n and_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o why_o be_v you_o slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o possess_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mutable_a and_o a_o changeable_a kingdom_n as_o the_o best_a kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n why_o do_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o here_o attend_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v what_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n will_v take_v for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n how_o early_a man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n to_o get_v in_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o man_n do_v well_o in_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o 3_o see_v this_o kingdom_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o though_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o house_n or_o land_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o i_o say_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v say_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n before_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a stay_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o veil_n and_o lie_v hold_v with_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 19_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n saint_n basill_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o reward_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n god_n will_v grace_v thou_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o friend_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o friend_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o good_n and_o thy_o wealth_n god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o thou_o therefore_o think_v on_o the_o riches_n that_o god_n have_v
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o first_o 1_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v stranger_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o other_o communion_n of_o this_o world_n though_o the_o best_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o compare_v with_o this_o for_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n simile_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o we_o see_v holy_a ruth_n be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a life_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o endure_v some_o hardship_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 84._o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o live_v in_o great_a estate_n without_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n but_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v pronounce_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v thyself_o thereof_o by_o thy_o sin_n but_o nourish_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n as_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o 1_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o impart_v to_o they_o so_o psal_n 23._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o hannah_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o they_o so_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v all_o our_o grief_n sorrow_n trouble_n want_n and_o necessity_n unto_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o lap_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o want_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o relieve_v we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 34._o 4._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thy_o body_n or_o clothes_n seek_v to_o god_n he_o will_v relieve_v thou_o do_v thou_o find_v trouble_n simile_n be_v grieve_v go_v to_o god_n he_o will_v ease_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o trouble_v a_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v his_o friend_n lest_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o or_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o can_v ease_v he_o nor_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o if_o we_o communicate_v our_o grief_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o but_o will_v ease_v we_o and_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o will_v also_o to_o help_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o want_n to_o he_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o lose_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o recover_v ourselves_o again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n 2_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o great_a offender_n so_o that_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n philosopher_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a matter_n so_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v two_o extreme_n who_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v bring_v together_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o ult._n be_v christ_n so_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n communicat_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o thing_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o first_o 1_o himself_o not_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n only_o but_o himself_o also_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o himself_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v quest_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v christ_n give_v i_o answer_v by_o our_o willingness_n in_o receive_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sol._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o father_n that_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o child_n house_n and_o land_n simile_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o child_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mutual_a agreement_n christ_n become_v we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v or_o the_o coat_n i_o put_v on_o my_o back_n or_o any_o land_n or_o live_n my_o father_n have_v leave_v i_o second_o 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o
no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n unless_o he_o first_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n as_o a_o river_n be_v stop_v can_v run_v unless_o the_o stop_n that_o do_v hinder_v it_o be_v remove_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o stop_v that_o hinder_v grace_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v give_v grace_n if_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n he_o can_v merit_v for_o any_o man_n three_o 3._o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o that_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n to_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o saint_n hilary_n in_o that_o place_n say_v get_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o another_o therefore_o if_o good_a man_n have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o overplus_n for_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v communicate_v so_o than_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o rock_n and_o sand_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n than_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strange_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n now_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o unto_o another_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o grace_n and_o gift_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o uphold_v good_a thing_n to_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n we_o see_v what_o communion_n there_o be_v among_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o age_n to_o swill_v and_o swagger_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n have_v communion_n together_o to_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o poor_a people_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o end_n together_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o body_n and_o society_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o those_o royal_a privilege_n with_o they_o natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n simile_n one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o any_o need_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n have_v ten_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n ten_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n ten_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appertain_v to_o they_o we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v divers_a company_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o other_o whereof_o man_n desire_v chief_o to_o be_v free_a so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a city_n the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o company_n which_o god_n dear_a child_n shall_v labour_v to_o enjoy_v and_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a dead_a which_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v live_v &_o desire_v their_o consummation_n in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o other_o now_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o then_o in_o general_a they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a estate_n as_o job_n 14._o 21._o thou_o change_v his_o face_n and_o send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honourable_a neither_o shall_v be_v understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o so_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n he_o ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o dsire_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o do_v also_o look_v every_o day_n for_o we_o till_o the_o final_a consummation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o unto_o we_o and_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v escape_v &_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o remain_v longing_n and_o look_v simile_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n shall_v arrive_v so_o the_o godly_a have_v escape_v shipwreck_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o every_o day_n look_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o therefore_o why_o shall_v holy_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o earthly_a friend_n yet_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o look_v every_o day_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o second_o 2_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_n even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o also_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
that_o although_o they_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n 19_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n lay_v soft_a have_v rich_a apparel_n and_o have_v a_o knot_n of_o knave_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o extremity_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o pain_n &_o torment_n a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o for_o if_o we_o live_v not_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n i_o that_o be_o the_o preacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n then_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o nor_o hear_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n simile_n act._n 27._o 21._o have_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n save_v your_o ship_n and_o your_o good_n so_o good_a preacher_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o that_o day_n against_o man_n and_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o we_o you_o may_v have_v shun_v this_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n sermon_n lxxiiii_o lxxiv_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a story_n show_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o after_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o obed-edoms_n house_n when_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o offer_a ox_n and_o fatling_n simile_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o good_a beginning_n which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o any_o labour_n that_o they_o go_v about_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a entrance_n they_o have_v make_v on_o their_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o among_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a entrance_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o harvest_n labour_n that_o so_o by_o this_o harvest_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a harvest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o reap_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o have_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o 24._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n express_v in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v beyond_o nevertheless_o i_o purpose_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o make_v supply_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o the_o first_o question_n be_v monster_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o misshape_a shall_v rise_v monster_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v monster_n but_o shall_v rise_v correct_v and_o amend_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o workman_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n ill-favoured_a and_o deform_a simile_n he_o let_v it_o not_o alone_o so_o but_o will_v melt_v it_o again_o till_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a ans_fw-fr much_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o deform_v melt_v they_o by_o death_n and_o so_o make_v they_o glorious_a body_n fashion_v like_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o his_o judgement_n i_o assent_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o his_o choose_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o mishapen_a but_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o deformity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n repair_v for_o deformednesse_n and_o to_o be_v mishapen_a be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o further_o increase_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o lose_v a_o eye_n just_o for_o his_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v because_o there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o court_n of_o man_n extend_v but_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o there_o cease_v they_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o member_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o monster_n and_o misshape_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v rise_v so_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mishapen_a and_o deform_v will_v give_v to_o have_v it_o redress_v and_o amend_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o deformity_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v again_o in_o what_o sex_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o whether_o or_o not_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o sex_n they_o live_v in_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o christ_n say_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o at_o last_o she_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o sex_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o s._n jerome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v woman_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o though_o the_o latin_a will_n not_o so_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o sex_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v whether_o child_n shall_v rise_v child_n and_o old_a man_n old_a man_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o 33_o year_n of_o age_n whereunto_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o his_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n himself_o say_v whether_o little_a child_n shall_v rise_v child_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o age_n man_n shall_v rise_v indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o †_o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ—_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o †_o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v â—ound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o â—aste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o †_o god_n speech_n must_v â—t_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o †_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o †_o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o †_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—even_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o â—irit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâ—lâ—_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a â—res_n 522._o †_o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemâ—n_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faâ—â—full_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 136._o †_o a_o christian_n shall_v deâ—e_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n â—rder_v than_o stone_n 271._o †_o ill_n success_n shâ—ld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suâ—â—ed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ—_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v 〈…〉_z of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—or_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeâ—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o chr._n purge_v â—_o sin_n preuâ—â—â—nt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alâ—â—r_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o †_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o †_o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contâ—â—â—â—_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waâ—t_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o †_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o †_o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o †_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o †_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o †_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o †_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempâ—rent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereâ—â—iall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taâ—n_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v â—â—ken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ—_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâ—â—nduit_n pipe_n 105._o †_o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siâ—â—_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o â—ld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â—_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o †_o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâ—atiently_o â—atiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ—_n 140._o †_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o †_o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goâ—â—ses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o †_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o †_o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâ—by_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geâ—â—_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâ—dition_n â—dition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâ—mong_n â—mong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ—_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n â—ut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâ—confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuâ—nd_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâ—r_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsâ—â—panions_n â—â—panions_z hereafter_o
from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 5_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v unto_o christ_n judg._n 14._o use_v 2._o comfort_n first_o our_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o three_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n four_o all_o god_n chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a simile_n simile_n mercy_n in_o the_o â—iddest_n of_o wrath_n simile_n 5_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a quest_n ans._n simile_n simile_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a four_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o nature_n be_v possible_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o god_n four_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n simile_n simile_n none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr what_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v because_o they_o imply_v weakness_n in_o one_o ser._n vi_o second_o god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n god_n simile_n three_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o ply_v contradiction_n use_v 1_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o our_o friend_n and_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o above_o all_o thing_n sin_v not_o against_o he_o job_n 31._o 23._o four_o in_o all_o extremity_n trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 2._o first_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n three_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n four_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n simile_n first_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o simile_n use_v 2._o not_o to_o displease_v he_o who_o make_v all_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o simile_n use_v 3_o since_o god_n do_v make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v all_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o second_o point_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v all_o not_o to_o wrong_v god_n with_o they_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o four_o point_n what_o he_o make_v all_o of_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o five_o in_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v the_o world_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n six_o in_o what_o time_n god_n make_v all_o dan._n 2._o 16._o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n seven_o in_o what_o order_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v quest._n sol_fw-mi reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n vii_o eight_o all_o be_v make_v for_o man_n benefit_n simile_n artic_a ii_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n first_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v second_o boâ—_n christ_n save_v his_o people_n simile_n christ_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n gild_n of_o sin_n what_o trial_o simile_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jesus_n but_o our_o jesus_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n job_n 19_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v that_o jesus_n iâ—_n that_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v first_o assignation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n act._n 2._o 36._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o second_o work_n of_o anoint_v be_v to_o show_v sufficiency_n for_o the_o work_n judg._n 16._o 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o anoint_v be_v acceptation_n of_o all_o he_o deal_v with_o second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compart_v to_o oil_n first_o oil_n soften_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o second_o oil_n make_v cheerful_a act._n 16._o 25._o three_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 1_o 3_o four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n john_n 4._o simile_n use_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n cantic_a 5._o 2._o second_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n simile_n simile_n the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n 1_o col._n 1._o 13._o simile_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n matth._n 27._o 26._o the_o three_o kingly_a duty_n simile_n ser._n viii_o the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v simile_n quest_n sol._n the_o three_o title_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n joh._n 149._o simile_n four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o act._n 7._o 59_o why_o christ_n only_o must_v redeem_v we_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o heb._n 1._o 1._o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n first_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n first_o have_v all_o power_n under_o he_o second_o have_v all_o thing_n serve_v he_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n four_o way_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o creation_n second_o by_o redemption_n three_o by_o free_a gift_n four_o by_o voluntary_a service_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n use_v 6._o simile_n use_v 7._o simile_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n simile_n ser._n ix_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n first_o how_o far_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n quest._n sol_fw-mi 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o second_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o take_v flesh_n first_o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v simile_n simile_n 2_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v quest_n sol._n 1_o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n first_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o what_o stock_n the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v of_o second_o her_o estate_n four_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o christ_n low_a birth_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 4._o serm._n x._o first_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v god_n promise_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v simile_n three_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o first_o particular_a time_n when_o herod_n be_v king_n christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n simile_n three_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n quest_n sol._n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n object_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n first_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v manifest_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a sort_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n second_o in_o what_o disposition_n the_o shepherd_n be_v find_v judg._n 6._o 11._o calvin_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la melbar_fw-la antem_fw-la three_o by_o who_o christ_n birth_n be_v manifest_v four_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n ser._n xi_o the_o first_o effect_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o effect_n make_v haste_n simile_n the_o three_o effect_n they_o publish_v all_o simile_n the_o four_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o their_o calling_n two_o reason_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o second_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n 1_o 2_o luk._n 11._o 31._o simile_n object_n sol_fw-it simile_n three_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v simile_n